be_v turn_v away_o from_o because_o in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o as_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o right_a definition_n to_o it_o where_o that_o be_v whole_o want_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n such_o assembly_n than_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o because_o it_o corrupt_v and_o prove_v noisome_a to_o the_o live_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o true_o and_o real_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a distinct_a gather_n or_o church_n in_o several_a country_n or_o nation_n i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o just_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v though_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o difference_n division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contentious_a among_o you_o and_o yet_o vers._n 2._o he_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o true_o retain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v real_o such_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o christ._n the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o reason_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n negligent_a of_o his_o body_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o own_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n next_o we_o never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o this_o be_v want_v but_o that_o god_n still_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a if_o the_o transaction_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o after-century_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a judgement_n want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v retain_v if_o any_o will_v needs_o affirm_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v i_o where_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o have_v so_o wrought_v first_o by_o intermix_v and_o afterward_o by_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scatter_a one_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o now_o and_o then_o one_o in_o a_o age_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o as_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n witness_n in_o sackcloth_n no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o give_v these_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engross_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o observation_n by_o the_o generality_n nor_o have_v as_o to_o they_o any_o more_o influence_n than_o some_o tittle_n or_o scarce_o discernible_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o many_o great_a heap_n and_o mountain_n of_o ash_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o ordinary_o god_n have_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o will_v assert_v 2_o under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o more-substantial_a and_o powerful_a member_n do_v work_v most_o effectual_o and_o their_o help_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o supply_v any_o defect_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v and_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o a_o lesser_a those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a be_v more_o capable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o help_v the_o body_n in_o its_o need_n than_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o powerful_a since_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a babe_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v such_o be_v more_o able_a when_o the_o enemy_n beset_v to_o resist_v have_v already_o overcome_v than_o other_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o wrestle_a and_o not_o conqueror_n now_o arise_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n dissension_n arise_v every_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o strong_a or_o young_a man_n or_o powerful_a member_n go_v from_o their_o station_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n that_o i_o thus_o affirm_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o method_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o strong_a who_o may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o kill_v a_o goliath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a david_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o when_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v weak_a be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o though_o it_o be_v little_a david_n it_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o paul_n be_v once_o account_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o be_v he_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o through_o who_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v first_o by_o peter_n he_o wes_z the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o have_v act_v 1._o and_o who_o first_o stand_v up_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o first_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o call_v he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v recommend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n we_o see_v also_o he_o be_v first_o make_v use_n of_o in_o
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n here-from_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o hear_v we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o our_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o i._o what_o worship_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorize_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect._n 44._o saying_n that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worship_n because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n person_n ii_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o place_n or_o person_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v therefrom_o by_o the_o threat_n or_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n meeting_n necessity_n of_o meeting_n and_o worship_n he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n god_n 1._o will-worship_n do_v limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mover_n persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v suffering_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sermon_n priest_n preach_v by_o hap-hazzard_a their_o study_a sermon_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feel_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaime_v that_o by_o hap-hazzard_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect_n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v holy_a whether_o day_n be_v holy_a that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a
faithfulness_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v man_n unto_o salvation_n who_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v foresee_v will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 7._o thou_o say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n jerem._n 10.19_o but_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n but_o from_o thence_o how_o make_v thou_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o man_n want_v save_v light_n the_o pastor_n be_v now_o as_o brutish_a as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o light_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o against_o their_o brutishness_n who_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o next_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o will_v that_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o save_a light_n in_o they_o why_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n that_o can_v give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v suppose_v say_v thou_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n so_o it_o may_v indeed_o to_o wit_n that_o light_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o where_o it_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v thereunto_o its_o commentary_n and_o consequence_n set_v up_o this_o in_o they_o as_o their_o only_a light_n we_o find_v that_o light_n prove_v but_o darkness_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v be_v darkness_n unless_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o true_a light_n unto_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o be_v as_o darkness_n in_o that_o it_o give_v they_o not_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o own_o it_o but_o trouble_v and_o affright_v they_o as_o the_o night_n and_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n stand_v in_o good_a unity_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o man_n have_v save_a light_n in_o they_o next_o thou_o objecte_v that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v he_o even_o as_o the_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o wound_n presuppose_v the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o plaster_n presuppose_v not_o the_o be_v heal_v but_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o state_n already_o thou_o misrepresente_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o state_n or_o stand_v in_o it_o while_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n remain_v again_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n two_o way_n first_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judg._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o man_n who_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v such_o who_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o invite_v call_v and_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o resist_v his_o drawing_n and_o so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n unto_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o his_o love_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n love_n meekness_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o wicked_a person_n have_v yet_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v yea_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 19.8_o and_o act_v 7.50_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gen._n 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o or_o in_o man_n and_o many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o its_o insufficiency_n thou_o say_v it_o reveal_v not_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n it_o give_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o from_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v though_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o know_v he_o even_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o come_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a knowledge_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o prove_v it_o for_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o in_o judea_n but_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n when_o paul_n first_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v be_v right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_n and_o travel_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o in_o his_o suffer_a seed_n even_o that_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o preach_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o weak_a and_o low_a appearance_n in_o they_o in_o the_o suffer_a seed_n through_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o manifest_v therein_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o so_o shall_v all_o these_o place_n be_v translate_v which_o riches_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o riches_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o seed_n take_v root_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o due_a stature_n so_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o people_n may_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o
he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n q._n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n during_o term_n of_o life_n and_o much_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n a._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n 24._o matth._n 7.21_o 24._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o 17._o john_n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o do_v they_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o concern_v the_o needfulness_n of_o this_o thing_n a._n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v judgement_n the_o very_a intention_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a._n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o ephes._n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n q._n do_v not_o paul_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n further_o beside_o the_o other_o passage_n abovementioned_a a._n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o brethren_n farewell_o 1.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.28_o be_v perfect_a christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.13_o 1_o thess._n 3.13_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n 5.23_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n a._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n q._n see_v this_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v give_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n at_o sometime_o and_o so_o not_o always_o and_o daily_o sin_v as_o be_v suppose_v 6.9_o gen._n 6.9_o a._n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_o man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n 2._o luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a q._n that_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n intimate_v of_o this_o nature_n even_o of_o considerable_a number_n 6._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o a._n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 23._o hebr._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n 4._o rev._n 14.1_o 4._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace._n question_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v true_a grace_n or_o be_v there_o any_o further_a certainty_n requisite_a 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v q._n may_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v true_a grace_n have_v ground_n to_o fear_v or_o suppose_v he_o can_v fall_v a._n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n q._n that_o great_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o say_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o in_o grace_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o only_a out_o of_o a_o humble_a esteem_n of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o judge_v or_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o other_o saint_n a._n take_v heed_n brethren_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 4.11_o hebr._n 4.11_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o
whole_o bind_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n there_o to_o his_o people_n revelation_n people_n so_o say_v james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v put_v with_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n to_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o force_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o they_o plain_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o certain_a faith_n make_v by_o man_n not_o so_o much_o contrive_v to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v strain_v to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v also_o count_v heresy_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o common_a aid_n our_o nativity_n entitle_v we_o to_o and_o on_o this_o hand_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v great_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v so_o great_a pretender_n to_o inward_a motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n so_o wild_a which_o they_o will_v not_o cloak_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o be_v they_o for_o every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o community_n nor_o of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o this_o give_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o libertinism_n and_o bring_v great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o on_o this_o hand_n have_v foul_o fall_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n so_o call_v john_n of_o leyden_n knipperdolling_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n these_o monstrous_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o some_o more_o moderate_a of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n in_o england_n call_v ranter_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o both_o of_o these_o extreme_n it_o be_v as_o true_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v their_o work_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o even_a and_o good_a path_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o all_o be_v no_o doubt_n lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v all_o have_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o authority_n some_o have_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o and_o a_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o and_o yet_o a_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v by_o which_o each_o individual_a be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o work_n and_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v this_o again_o and_o to_o set_v both_o these_o in_o their_o right_a place_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o to_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v friend_n against_o their_o present_a opposer_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1674._o robert_n barclay_n the_o content_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1674_o section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n recite_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n through_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n divers_a commandment_n ordinance_n appointment_n and_o observation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v himself_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v he_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v his_o despise_a witness_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o which_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n do_v not_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a fish_n some_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v call_v day_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o prove_v not_o choose_a vessel_n fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n there_o be_v that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o wedding-garment_n some_o make_v a_o show_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v back_o there_o be_v that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v backslide_v themselves_o but_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o themselves_o seek_v to_o overturn_v their_o faith_n also_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o member_n that_o become_v not_o whole_o corrupt_a for_o some_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o young_a some_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o the_o old_a leaven_n receive_v any_o place_n and_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o moreover_o as_o to_o outward_o there_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n outward_a the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n know_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o be_v
needful_a for_o the_o good_a order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a station_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n minister_n unto_o every_o member_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o divers_a according_a to_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n some_o pastor_n some_o elder_n there_o be_v old_a man_n there_o be_v young_a man_n there_o be_v babe_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n neither_o be_v all_o elder_n neither_o be_v all_o babe_n yet_o be_v all_o member_n and_o as_o such_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v unto_o all_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v beard_n unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o every_o member_n have_v its_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_n or_o repine_v its_o fellow-member's_a place_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o for_o the_o uncomely_a part_n be_v no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o comely_a and_o the_o less-honourable_a than_o the_o more-honourable_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o 30._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n be_v division_n the_o ground_n of_o rent_n and_o division_n when-as_a any_o member_n assume_v another_o place_n than_o be_v allot_v it_o or_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o murmurer_n the_o eye_n that_o watch_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o in_o holy_a care_n over_o its_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n in_o itself_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o judge_v its_o fellow-member_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o itself_o such_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o term_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n imposition_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v other_o for_o while_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v and_o revile_v all_o their_o fellow-member_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o admonish_v themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o their_o great_a charter_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v break_v now_o though_o such_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v spirit_n the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thousand_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v entangle_v in_o that_o snare_n and_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o judge_v that_o spirit_n even_o in_o its_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o can_v so_o well_o withstand_v the_o subtlety_n and_o seem_a sincerity_n some_o such_o pretend_v to_o though_o in_o measure_n they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o can_v so_o right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o true_a discern_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o simplicity_n in_o they_o betray_v for_o a_o season_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o fair_a speech_n and_o smooth_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o have_v according_a to_o my_o measure_n receive_v a_o open_v in_o my_o understanding_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o weighty_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o find_v at_o this_o instant_n a_o freedom_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o the_o more_o universal_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o viz._n the_o head_n treat_v of_o viz._n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o sum_v up_o this_o treatise_n in_o these_o follow_a general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o from_o whence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o root_n of_o it_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o anti-christian_n assembly_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n whenas_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n begin_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o dawn_v of_o his_o heavenly_a day_n for_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o those_o describe_v the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v that_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n who_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o work_n have_v fashion_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a forth_o and_o break_v forth_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o man._n but_o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n pierce_v through_o into_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o they_o feel_v their_o soul_n ease_v and_o the_o acceptable_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o now_o what_o evidence_n bring_v these_o man_n to_o make_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v do_v they_o entice_v do_v they_o flatter_v do_v they_o daub_v up_o do_v they_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o will_v of_o man_n nay_o very_o they_o use_v no_o such_o method_n their_o word_n be_v as_o thunderbolt_n knock_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n every_o where_n do_v they_o spare_v the_o zealous_a professor_n more_o than_o the_o open_a profane_a nay_o very_o they_o condemn_v equal_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o profanity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o want_v they_o not_o regard_v to_o the_o tender_a seed_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n in_o either_o do_v they_o give_v way_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v reason_v truth_n for_o themselves_o say_v i_o must_v stay_v until_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o to_o be_v wrong_n or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o duty_n how_o do_v they_o knock_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o show_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v dawn_v that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o tarry_v behind_o that_o that_o which_o so_o plead_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o of_o old_a time_n say_v in_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v i_o can_v come_v yet_o i_o must_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n i_o must_v go_v prove_v my_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o must_v go_v visit_v my_o possession_n let_v i_o first_o bury_v my_o dead_a father_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n through_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o feel_v the_o enemy_n thus_o reason_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o form_n fellowship_n false_a worship_n and_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o which_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_a thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be-none_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o and_o lull_v asleep_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o flatter_a of_o court-parasite_n who_o by_o their_o fawn_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v so_o experimental_o testify_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o rule_v so_o many_o free_a people_n so_o many_o true_a christian_n which_o thing_n render_v thy_o government_n more_o honourable_a and_o thyself_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o nation_n fill_v with_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n thou_o have_v taste_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v thy_o native_a country_n to_o be_v overrule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v oppress_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v how_o hateful_a the_o oppressor_n be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n thou_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o follow_v lust_n and_o vanity_n sure_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n against_o which_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o that_o may_v or_o do_v feed_v thou_o and_o prompt_v thou_o to_o evil_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o prevalent_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v flatter_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v and_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n thereof_o have_v also_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o have_v so_o signal_o hitherto_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o love_n so_o touch_v and_o reach_v thy_o heart_n ere_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o may_v effectual_o turn_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o name_n so_o wish_v so_o pray_v from_o ury_n the_o place_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o subject_n robert_n barclay_n r_o b._n unto_o the_o friendly_a reader_n wish_v salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v up_o and_o devote_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o for_o its_o sake_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o attempt_v and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o do_v sometime_o ago_o publish_v certain_a proposition_n of_o divinity_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o some_o and_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n well_o receive_v both_o by_o foreigner_n though_o dissent_v from_o we_o albeit_o also_o oppose_v by_o some_o envious_a one_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o in_o some_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o lie_v fame_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o fit_a to_o spare_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n therefore_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a design_n of_o propagate_a the_o truth_n by_o which_o i_o publish_v the_o proposition_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o explain_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o at_o this_o time_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o certain_a argument_n perhaps_o my_o method_n of_o write_v may_v seem_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o no_o imitator_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o a_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o who_o labour_n i_o judge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o destroy_v neither_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o itch_a ear_n who_o desire_n rather_o to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o head_n the_o sublime_a notion_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v come_v more_o from_o my_o hearth_n than_o from_o my_o head_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o my_o inward_a eye_n and_o my_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v inward_o manifest_v to_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o declare_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o err_v sometime_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o act_v not_o here_o the_o grammarian_n or_o the_o orator_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v write_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o starve_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o little_a preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o proposition_n do_v show_v which_o with_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v advertisement_n if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n write_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n before_o this_o come_v forth_o by_o john_n brown_n that_o little_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o brother_n robert_n macquair_n term_v he_o in_o the_o postscript_n though_o it_o be_v esteem_v that_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o will_v judge_v no_o further_o reply_v needful_a and_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o deserve_v any_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a rail_a and_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brown_n have_v now_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o furious_a headstrong_a and_o violent_a as_o he_o be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o nonconforming_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n write_v to_o it_o divers_a month_n ago_o and_o may_v ever_o long_o come_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v and_o distance_n do_v not_o retard_v it_o in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v that_o furious_a railer_n sober_o rebuke_v and_o
bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o noisome_a and_o useless_a thing_n however_o acceptable_a it_o have_v be_v when_o actuate_v and_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n last_o whatsoever_o query_n iii_n be_v excellent_a work_n what_o be_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o subsist_v than_o the_o outward_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n hereunto_o have_v all_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o age_n attribute_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n to_o have_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o weakness_n comfort_v in_o their_o affliction_n confirm_v in_o their_o temptation_n embolden_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n age_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o all_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_v 6.10_o it_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o receive_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v free_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v through_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mortify_v and_o life_n obtained_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_a and_o cry_v abba_n father_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 26._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o outward_a ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o outward_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o both_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v._o 13._o in_o short_a what_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v right_o perform_v or_o effectual_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v declare_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o day_n do_v witness_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o true_o my_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v those_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o beside_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n i_o shall_v deduce_v yet_o one_o observable_a testimony_n out_o of_o calvin_n because_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v refuse_v and_o deride_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o of_o their_o own_o non-experience_n thereof_o this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a that_o so_o if_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o other_o nor_o right_a reason_n can_v move_v they_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n cap._n 2._o on_o this_o wise_a but_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n we_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a in_o we_o which_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o while_o we_o simple_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o prate_v against_o it_o without_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v any_o revelation_n come_v from_o he_o either_o of_o a_o lie_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o assert_v its_o certainty_n wherein_o do_v we_o offend_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a temerity_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a who_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n very_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o their_o own_o write_n do_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o paul_n account_v those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n act_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n dictate_v that_o term_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o demit_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feeling_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n cease_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n christianity_n must_v cease_v which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour-out_a upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v aster_n this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwel_n
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a age._n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v to_o this_o our_o age._n evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n disensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n abovementioned_a be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n exhibited_n establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o prop._n i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a all_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n prop._n two_o second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.18_o 19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n matth._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o prop._n iii_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n all_o god_n sâ—lvatation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_v use_v of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o consequence_n 1_v well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o cons._n 2_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a cons._n 3_o and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o cons._n 4_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v cons._n 5_o all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n cons._n 6_o of_o the_o pelagian_o semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o cons._n 7_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o cons._n 8_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a cons._n 9_o and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v threaten_v a_o certain_a horror_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o also_o promise_v and_o communicate_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o not_o resist_v it_o cons._n 10_o ten_o it_o wonderful_o show_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o those_o miraculous_a and_o
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
who_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o garment_n who_o seek_v no_o man_n good_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o hand_n supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n work_v honest_o for_o bread_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n take_v what_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 10.8_o act._n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o 5._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v free_o receive_v will_v not_o free_o give_v but_o be_v covetous_a do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n greedy_n dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 56.11_o ezech._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o live_a ministry_n qualification_n true_a minister_n life_n and_o qualification_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v both_o call_v qualify_v and_o order_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v want_v we_o judge_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o judge_v this_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o humane_a carnal_a dry_a barren_a fruitless_a and_o dead_a ministry_n of_o which_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o church_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o verify_v jer._n 23.32_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_z proposition_n xi_o prop._n 11_o concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n god_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n nor_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o fear_n before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o will_n where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n perform_v how_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n or_o preach_n will-worship_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extempore_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o §_o i._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o light_n of_o god_n so_o as_o both_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o in_o render_v that_o reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o worship_n or_o of_o those_o act_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a general_a or_o particular_a whereby_o man_n render_v to_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o as_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o man_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o will_n than_o obey_v god_n will_n have_v heap_v up_o sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n and_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o do_v one_o another_o corrupt_v true_a worship_n and_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o corrupt_v give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n honour_n and_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v both_o inward_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n be_v only_o offer_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n which_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v more_o vitiate_a and_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o prevail_v than_o in_o abuse_v man_n mind_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o as_o among_o many_o other_o so_o among_o those_o call_a christian_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n and_o more_o corrupt_a as_o some_o papist_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o free_o approve_v whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o their_o controversy_n about_o it_o only_o it_o suffice_v i_o with_o they_o to_o deny_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o popish_a mass_n trumpery_n the_o popish_a mass_n idolatry_n deny_v with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o visitation_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o all_o these_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n confraternity_n and_o endless_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n which_o all_o may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v to_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n have_v wrought_v more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v they_o narrow_o to_o consider_v whether_o herein_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n reformation_n if_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n as_o to_o which_o stand_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o branch_n lop_v off_o by_o they_o but_o the_o root_n yet_o remain_v to_o wit_n a_o worship_n act_v in_o and_o from_o man_n will_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
ready_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_o will_v be_v still_o deafen_a he_o with_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o particular_a and_o immediate_a order_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o or_o may_v have_v be_v command_v at_o other_o time_n to_o other_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n accept_v of_o such_o servant_n or_o service_n since_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o wait_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o silence_n silence_n to_o wait_v in_o silence_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n on_o our_o side_n since_o god_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o sense_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o think_v and_o work_v in_o her_o own_o will_n god_n the_o think_v busy_a soul_n exclude_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o busy_o exercise_v in_o she_o own_o imagination_n though_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v good_a concern_v god_n yet_o thereby_o she_o incapacitates_fw-la herself_o from_o discern_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hurt_v herself_o great_o in_o that_o she_o neglect_v her_o chief_a business_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o less_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v busy_v myself_o cry_v out_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o business_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o neglect_v to_o hear_v one_o who_o be_v quiet_o whisper_a into_o my_o ear_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v concern_v that_o business_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sensual_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n speculation_n religious_a speculation_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o other_o way_n be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n recreation_n sensual_a recreation_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n figleaf_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o keep_v out_o sin_n be_v figleaf_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o self_n denial_n of_o one_o self_n in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o working_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_a to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n birth_n the_o holy_a birth_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v find_v no_o quaker_n be_v against_o a_o meditate_a mind_n from_o nature_n thought_n all_o error_n rise_v we_o find_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o god_n the_o soul_n renew_v by_o what_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n accept_v whatever_o man_n do_v act_n without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_v from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_n in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o vncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n object_n two_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o vncharitableness_n and_o pride_n pray_v shall_v we_o confirm_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o pray_v if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n or_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o clear_a among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n query_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n aberdâ—en_n some_o question_n of_o a._n skein_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v in_o aberdâ—en_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_n command_v without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n 16.1_o levit._fw-la 16.1_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_v likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v god_n we_o must_v not_o loose_v our_o witness_v for_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o vnsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o protestant_n elector_n of_o saxony_n his_o scandal_n give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o augsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n answer_v second_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a prayer_n answer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o
christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n confer_v inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o object_n 1_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o answ._n that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a object_n 2_o covenant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o answ._n but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_v the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o inward_a purify_n by_o a_o outward_a wash_v and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o cleanse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o by_o water-baptism_n inward_o cleanse_v than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o wherever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o because_o of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a become_v command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_n above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o gospel_n the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n inward_a the_o outward_a baptism_n worship_n law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_a prescribe_v form_n and_o observation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v form_n and_o prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_v with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o typify_v a_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v
i_o have_v here_o affirm_v for_o when_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o you_o contradict_v your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n in_o another_o matter_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o relevant_a though_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o retorsion_n you_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o thesis_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o find_v not_o room_n enough_o there_o but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o g._n k_n book_n for_o further_a matter_n g._n k._n i_o see_v it_o be_v more_o against_o g._n k._n than_o r._n b._n his_o thesis_n that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o and_o therefore_o g._n k._n must_v defend_v g._n k._n but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o r._n b._n and_o i_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n thesis_n note_v divers_a of_o the_o auditor_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o go_n from_o the_o thesis_n the_o one_o general_n other_o special_a the_o general_a influence_n be_v give_v in_o general_a or_o common_a for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v about_o those_o special_a duty_n as_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o special_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n r._n b._n in_o his_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o r._n b._n to_o which_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o act_v by_o they_o in_o singular_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v habitual_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o state_n though_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a influence_n requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n g._n k._n i_o say_v further_o particular_a influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n which_o be_v analogous_n or_o proportional_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o duty_n now_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n also_o the_o influence_n which_o serve_v to_o duty_n only_o inward_a as_o to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n do_v not_o serve_v without_o a_o superadded_a influence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n therefore_o every_o influence_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a unto_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v also_o needful_a unto_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v love_a and_o feel_v god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o first_o r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a g._n k._n come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v some_o acumen_fw-la or_o sharpness_n in_o it_o but_o ex_fw-la tua_fw-la pharetra_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la illa_fw-la sagitta_fw-la this_o arrow_n have_v not_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o quiver_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o master_n who_o have_v former_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o alex._n shir._n i_o prove_v the_o last_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v without_o they_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o other_o g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o particular_a duty_n such_o as_o pray_v preach_a thanksgiving_n be_v not_o want_v whenever_o the_o season_n come_v to_o go_v about_o they_o al._n shir._n if_o you_o have_v these_o particular_a influence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o grace_n r._n b._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o particular_a influence_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a prayer_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o that_o distinction_n concern_v general_a and_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v he_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a influence_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n g._n k._n though_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o principle_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o these_o particular_a influence_n can_v be_v want_v neither_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o any_o do_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a and_o deceitful_a as_o give_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o all_o have_v not_o the_o utterance_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o word_n nor_o can_v any_o pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n a._n sh._n this_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n be_v either_o command_a or_o forbid_v so_o g._n k._n understand_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n or_o noise_n he_o can_v certain_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n g._n k._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n praeses_fw-la a._n t._n master_n keith_n you_o know_v we_o say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n student_n there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o contradictory_n proposition_n g._n k._n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v a._n shir._n either_o he_o do_v command_n or_o not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n here_o choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v inspire_v for_o some_o inspiration_n be_v mandatory_a and_o command_v some_o permissory_a or_o permit_v and_o some_o forbid_v so_o betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o midst_n be_v permit_v j._n l._n but_o a_o permission_n can_v be_v a_o inspiration_n otherwise_o you_o may_v say_v a_o stone_n do_v inspire_v you_o as_o much_o as_o god_n because_o a_o stone_n do_v permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v you_o g._n k._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o i_o offer_v to_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v inspire_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n here_o he_o be_v write_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a time_n 16.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o compare_v with_o 40._o vers_fw-la see_v act_n 16.7_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v i_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o a._n shir._n this_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o hinder_v or_o not_o a_o permit_v he_o g._n k._n but_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o permit_v paul_n at_o sometime_o it_o do_v permit_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n or_o note_n upon_o this_o scripture_n see_v your_o master_n will_v make_v half_o a_o dozen_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v of_o permission_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a permission_n and_o a_o positive_a permission_n a_o negative_a permission_n be_v a_o simple_a forbearance_n or_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o case_n and_o such_o a_o negative_a permission_n
clear_o repeal_v because_o murderer_n witch_n traitor_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v exime_v except_v exime_v exempt_a or_o except_v so_o will_v the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v contradiction_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o we_o wherein_o they_o fasten_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v this_o command_n or_o else_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o sort_n of_o evil-doer_n with_o who_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v but_o since_o the_o student_n say_v this_o be_v repeal_v they_o must_v confess_v it_o sometime_o stand_v in_o vigour_n it_o be_v once_o command_v we_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v then_o of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v remember_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o how_o long_o this_o command_n stand_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a covenant-precept_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o useless_a gospel-commands_a they_o dream_v of_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o go_v on_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v bemask_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o wheat_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o judge_v no_o discern_v no_o judge_v very_o well_o then_o where_o the_o magistrate_n can_v discern_v heresy_n according_a to_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o than_o what_o come_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v nero_n have_v from_o rom._n 13._o who_o be_v as_o uncapable_a to_o discern_v heretic_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v how_o much_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o heresy_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a even_o to_o protestant_a magistrate_n who_o have_v call_v that_o wheat_n to_o day_n which_o they_o have_v call_v tare_n to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o ought_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o forbear_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n together_o sundry_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o their_o second_o argument_n pag._n 123._o draw_v from_o rom._n 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o which_o be_v parallel_n with_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n show_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n how_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o suffer_v of_o sundry_a religion_n and_o this_o they_o reckon_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o conclusion_n hold_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o france_n germany_n holland_n or_o zwitserland_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n without_o either_o the_o papist_n rise_v up_o and_o cut_v the_o protestant_n throat_n or_o the_o protestant_n they_o and_o who_o but_o such_o as_o the_o student_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n who_o shall_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o pitiful_a statesman_n can_v prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v show_v themselves_o in_o this_o to_o be_v very_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n censure_n civil_a offence_n require_v a_o civil_a censure_n and_o religious_a offence_n a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o they_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o man_n body_n but_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o evil_a but_o also_o for_o religious_a offence_n if_o all_o this_o be_v confess_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v religious_a as_o civil_a offence_n by_o a_o civil_a censure_n sure_o nay_o no_o more_o than_o he_o must_v punish_v civil_a offence_n by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o offence_n in_o thing_n pure_o conscientious_a shall_v among_o christian_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o external_n sword_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o clamour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n privilege_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n detract_v from_o he_o all_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n burrow_n for_o as_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o authority_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o not_o so_o he_o must_v only_o serve_v to_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o they_o find_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n such_o as_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v magistrate_n as_o chancellor_n councillor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o magistrate_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n though_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o unlawful_a yea_o and_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o old_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o trick_n even_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n function_n priest_n shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n who_o show_v the_o clergy_n long_o ago_o the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o student_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o magistrate_n last_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o those_o that_o broach_n heresy_n do_v evil_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v or_o act_v outward_o evil_a without_o any_o restriction_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o add_v a_o restriction_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v none_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o student_n which_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n they_o affirm_v be_v unlawful_a by_o add_v outward_o which_o be_v a_o restriction_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o outward_o evil_n but_o evil_a which_o be_v take_v without_o any_o restriction_n comprehend_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n of_o evil._n see_v then_o they_o put_v a_o restriction_n though_o to_o their_o own_o self-condemnation_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v else_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v comprehend_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o tare_n tare_n we_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o wise_a unlawful_a because_o without_o other_o clear_a text_n be_v contradict_v there_o must_v be_v here_o a_o restriction_n may_v restrict_n it_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o moral_a exclude_v matter_n of_o worship_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o reason_n often_o beforementioned_a their_o three_o argument_n whole_o miss_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o prince_n even_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o coerce_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o all_o the_o example_n they_o give_v be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n it_o no_o wise_a meet_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n last_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prophesy_v prophet_n the_o death_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v deut._n 18.20_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n shall_v die_v very_o well_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o put_v to_o death_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n where_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o different_a opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o
worship_n god_n according_a as_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o permit_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v altogether_o be_v destitute_a to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n this_o most_o odious_a thought_n do_v much_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n this_o error_n and_o scruple_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o we_o first_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o yea_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n etc._n teach_v by_o nature_n not_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_v forswear_v and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o commit_v these_o crime_n they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hence_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v to_o flee_v the_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n from_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n before_o discipline_n be_v add_v of_o which_o be_v it_o doubt_v trial_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o body_n altogether_o void_a of_o discipline_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o some_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o thus_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a discipline_n be_v ask_v whether_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n true_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o humane_a discipline_n will_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o notion_n unless_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o barbarous_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o man_n civilise_v and_o well-educated_n which_o be_v so_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man._n this_o reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o snare_n do_v easy_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o xaverius_n thus_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v these_o japonian_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_o damn_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n this_o cunning_a jesuit_n can_v not_o find_v another_o way_n than_o by_o assert_v this_o principle_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o ancient_a japonian_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o not_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v damn_v salvation_n ii_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o that_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v according_o believe_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v also_o both_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n extend_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o consequential_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o such_o may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n else_o none_o of_o old_a but_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o any_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v be_v hardly_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o since_o such_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n who_o be_v not_o be_v certain_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o any_o sect_n form_n or_o external_n profession_n as_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o those_o form_n be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n real_o manifest_a to_o they_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o several_a time_n to_o require_v several_a thing_n both_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o particular_a person_n many_o particular_a thing_n have_v be_v require_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o manifest_v to_o and_o require_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o general_n obligation_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o consequent_o pernicious_a however_o other_o to_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v nor_o require_v may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o they_o christian_n iii_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n three_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o principle_n which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n so_o this_o people_n in_o another_o chief_a principle_n of_o they_o do_v great_o show_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o universal_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n they_o show_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o so_o by_o preach_v that_o god_n both_o do_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o light_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v act_v and_o lead_v thereby_o and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n thus_o inward_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o bound_v up_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o themselves_o nor_o stint_v it_o to_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n great_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o universal_o god_n have_v offer_v this_o bless_a privilege_n to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o light_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o this_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o external_n mean_v as_o by_o outward_a write_n and_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o
to_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o remove_v of_o mistake_v and_o mis-representation_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v i_o intend_v so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o i_o apprehend_v i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o intention_n large_a as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v as_o different_a from_o papist_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n will_v after_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a probation_n then_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o confidence_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v little_o say_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v refute_v ere_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o pelagian_o socinian_o arminian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n and_o papist_n but_o methinks_v than_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v for_o that_o a_o ready_a salvo_n he_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n some_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v for_o engage_v in_o this_o his_o work_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n ¶_o 3._o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v i_o shall_v style_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o the_o annabaptist_n of_o munster_n but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o true_a we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o he_o have_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a debate_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o produce_v credential_n pretend_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n credential_n for_o his_o ministry_n pretend_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v he_o produce_v his_o credential_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v then_o see_v if_o i_o can_v produce_v as_o valid_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o style_v myself_o only_a he_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o he_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o his_o own_o affirmation_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n so_o he_o must_v overturn_v i_o with_o some_o strong_a argument_n than_o mere_a rail_a ¶_o 4._o he_o need_v not_o apprehend_v as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o thesis_n perfix_v to_o the_o apology_n proceed_v from_o my_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n qvaker_n since_o himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o i_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n here_o he_o have_v a_o descant_n upon_o tremble_v and_o seem_v to_o strange_a that_o any_o quaker_n shall_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o habbakkuk_n to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v esteem_v impertinent_a by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o the_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n he_o talk_v of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o more_o credible_a and_o impartial_a testimony_n than_o his_o mr._n stalham_n for_o party_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n for_o his_o denominate_v we_o by_o that_o name_n of_o distinction_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v but_o as_o for_o his_o insinuation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_a learning_n j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o our_o own_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o will_v glad_o have_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n it_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a lie_n he_o go_v on_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n say_v i_o inveigh_v against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n but_o where_o he_o find_v this_o assert_v by_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v render_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n obscure_a and_o mysterious_a by_o his_o wisdom_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o our_o secret_a design_n of_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v neither_o our_o affirmation_n nor_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o those_o banish_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o our_o error_n but_o methinks_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o vent_v his_o own_o false_a imagination_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o ground_n for_o they_o for_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o untrue_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v right_o inform_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o teach_v of_o the_o language_n and_o other_o needful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o we_o never_o deny_v its_o vsefulness_n only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o we_o have_v oppose_v its_o necessity_n ¶_o 5._o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o amiss_o in_o say_v the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n but_o think_v that_o my_o apology_n of_o fifty_o sheet_n add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n but_o methinks_v he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v here_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a albeit_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n long_o ago_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n near_o twice_o as_o large_a upon_o one_o point_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v but_o to_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o say_v i_o be_o against_o dispute_n and_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n useful_a solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n useful_a but_o to_o infer_v simple_o that_o i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o because_o i_o reprove_v the_o vain_a jangle_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o any_o where_o speak_v against_o useful_a and_o solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v of_o truth_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o school-divinity_n confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o albeit_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v of_o use_n and_o as_o for_o this_o imagination_n of_o my_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o will_v place_v it_o among_o his_o other_o mistake_v he_o proceed_v page_n 8._o to_o say_v i_o be_o against_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v commentary_n but_o his_o conclusion_n here_o be_v like_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n when_o i_o mention_v commentary_n it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o darken_v than_o clear_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o condemn_v commentary_n indefinite_o as_o for_o such_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o high_o approve_v they_o as_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o his_o talk_n here_o of_o our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o where_o they_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o my_o
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v from_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n when_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a soul_n a_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o still_o will_v express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a by_o the_o latin_a word_n introversio_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o often_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o pag._n 446_o 447_o 448._o but_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v that_o true_o be_v without_o turn_v the_o mind_n inward_a unless_o with_o superstitious_a papist_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la however_o their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o which_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o a_o serious_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a that_o be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o read_v psalm_n 46.14_o and_o 62._o 1_o eccles._n 5.2.3_o zach._n 2.3_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o old_a often-reiterated_n calumny_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o as_o pag._n 441_o 442-447_a allege_v most_o false_o that_o all_o that_o by_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v or_o require_v as_o needful_a to_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o dima_fw-la and_o darken_v and_o malignant_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v he_o forget_v here_o his_o constant_a trade_n of_o rail_a rail_a j._n b.'s_n abusive_a rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 447._o where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o i_o want_v revelation_n i_o will_v go_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v and_o that_o very_o plentiful_o pag._n 440-442-448_a he_o want_v not_o here_o also_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o pag._n 439._o that_o the_o quaker_n use_v legerdemain_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o a_o previous_a thought_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v if_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o gross_a calumny_n another_o be_v pag._n 441._o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n lay_v aside_o which_o be_v also_o false_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o sound_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o two_o great_a mistake_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o superstructure_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o etc._n j._n b._n plead_v study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v from_o paul_n cite_v heathen-poet_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v pag._n 438._o where_o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v how_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o heathen-poet_n his_o recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n his_o desire_v titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o read_v book_n especial_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o by_o such_o read_n man_n may_v not_o acquire_v knowledge_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a in_o preach_v or_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o lead_v and_o act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o remember_v robert_n bruce_n his_o censure_n of_o robert_n blair_n his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o mistake_n be_v pag._n 443_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o read_v scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o may_v have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o instruction_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o these_o be_v consistent_a i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v plain_o if_o timothy_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n since_o all_o worship_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o nacessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o why_o quarrele_v he_o i_o pag._n 448._o for_o insinuate_a as_o he_o say_v that_o their_o minister_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o enumeration_n p._n 439._o of_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o minister_n be_v lead_v to_o preach_v by_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o what_o know_v i_o say_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o so_o to_o digest_v their_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o lie_v thus_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o some_o and_o a_o may_n be_v some_o too_o with_o he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o text_n and_o what_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v the_o case_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o preacher_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o general_a way_n be_v to_o prepare_v aforehand_o preach_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prepare_v a_o forehand_n what_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o set_a hour_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v its_o influence_n or_o not_o and_o for_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o lay_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la else_o how_o come_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o a_o absurdity_n pag._n 445._o that_o all_o that_o minister_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v true_a and_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n yet_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n may_v through_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o pure_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n preach_v be_v true_a because_o that_o through_o weakness_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n also_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v your_o father_n spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a for_o
spirit_n and_o will_n and_o not_o from_o in_o and_z by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v in_o all_o and_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 4._o prov._n 21._o for_o 4._o for_o hence_o both_o the_o plough_v and_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n as_o also_o whatever_a a_o man_n act_n in_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n influence_v and_o move_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v action_n religious_a civil_a or_o even_o natural_a he_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v 1.25_o ja._n 1.25_o how_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a their_o objection_n be_v that_o say_v they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v god_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v offence_n to_o god_n since_o wait_v do_v of_o itself_o imply_v a_o passive_a dependence_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o show_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o offend_a of_o god_n not_o a_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n pre-supposes_a necessary_o a_o silent_a wait_v for_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o last_o that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o place_n where_o pray_v be_v command_v as_o matth._n 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v be_v special_o prefix_v as_o a_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o do_v well_o and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o since_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v so_o particular_o command_v and_o recommend_v and_o this_o can_v be_v true_o perform_v but_o in_o this_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o silence_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n §_o xii_o but_o second_o counterfeit_v ii_o this_o silent_a wait_v the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n viz._n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v it_o so_o as_o for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o delude_v by_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v mix_v himself-in_a with_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o transform_v himself_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o soul_n by_o busy_v it_o about_o thing_n perhaps_o innocent_a in_o themselves_o while_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o know_v distinct_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o it_o for_o that_o envious_a spirit_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n know_v well_o how_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o and_o fit_v his_o snare_n for_o all_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n if_o he_o find_v one_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v engage_v with_o gross_a sin_n or_o worldly_a lust_n but_o rather_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o religious_o incline_v he_o can_v fit_v himself_o to_o beguile_v such_o a_o one_o by_o suffer_v his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o run_v upon_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o hurry_v they_o to_o work_v act_n and_o meditate_v in_o their_o own_o wi_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o self_n bear_v rule_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a actor_n man_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n so_o therefore_o he_o can_v accompany_v prop._n 10_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o pulpit_n the_o zealot_n to_o his_o prayer_n yea_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o he_o can_v cheerful_o suffer_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v among_o his_o book_n out_o altar_n prayer_n pulpit_n study_n can_v shut_v the_o devil_n out_o yea_o and_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o invent_v subtle_a distinction_n and_o quiddity_n by_o which_o both_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o through_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o hee_v god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o exercise_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o can_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n can_v discern_v it_o except_o in_o this_o alone_a for_o he_o can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o his_o faculty_n by_o secret_o act_v upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a there_o he_o must_v also_o stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_z as_o it_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o nothingness_n as_o to_o her_o own_o working_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v of_o his_o light_n he_o can_v abide_v because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v think_v and_o meditate_v as_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v influence_v he_o therein_o but_o when_o he_o come_v whole_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o beyond_o the_o imagination_n he_o can_v go_v which_o we_o often_o find_v by_o sensible_a experience_n for_o he_o that_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v well_o enter_v and_o work_v in_o a_o meeting_n that_o be_v silent_a only_a as_o to_o word_n either_o by_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o various_a thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o by_o stupify_a they_o so_o as_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o when_o we_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o and_o be_v turn_v in_o both_o by_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o also_o silent_a and_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o sure_a place_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n yea_o oftentime_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v just_a as_o the_o bright_a sun_n through_o many_o cloud_n and_o mist_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o will_v also_o be_v sensible_o feel_v seek_v to_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pure_o wait_v upon_o god_n §_o xiii_o three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v stop_v devil_n iii_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n not_o stop_v nor_o interrupt_v by_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o interrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o all_o other_o can_v now_o interruption_n and_o stop_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o meet_v as_o be_v outward_o by_o violence_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o or_o when_o permit_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o we_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o tumult_n noise_n and_o confusion_n which_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_a may_v use_v to_o molest_v or_o distract_v we_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v this_o worship_n do_v great_o overpass_v all_o other_o for_o how_o far_o soever_o people_n be_v separate_v or_o hinder_v from_o come_v together_o yet_o as_o every_o one_o be_v inward_o gather_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n enjoy_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n can_v never_o break_v or_o hinder_v but_o second_o it_o do_v as_o well_o appear_v as_o to_o these_o molestation_n which_o occur_v when_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o advantage_n this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n give_v we_o beyond_o all_o other_o seeing_z in_o despite_n of_o a_o thousand_o interruption_n and_o abuse_n one_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v stop_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v be_v able_a through_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n to_o keep_v it_o uninterrupted_a as_o to_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o our_o christian_a patience_n towards_o all_o even_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o convince_a of_o our_o opposer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o worship_n use_v by_o other_o which_o can_v subsist_v though_o they_o be_v permit_v prop._n 11_o to_o meet_a unless_o they_o be_v either_o authorize_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o defend_v
time_n since_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o at_o other_o time_n assert_v answ._n i_o answer_v first_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a coveniency_n necessary_a for_o our_o see_v one_o another_o assert_v public_a meeting_n their_o use_n and_o its_o reason_n assert_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o our_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o a_o preparatory_a accommodation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a visible_a worship_n since_o we_o set_v not_o about_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o until_o we_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n as_o by_o speak_v pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o mutual_a edification_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o to_o entertain_v a_o outward_a visible_a testimony_n for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v the_o inward_a life_n which_o be_v also_o many_o time_n not_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v when_o his_o child_n assemble_v themselves_o diligent_o together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o 17._o prov._n 27._o v._o 17._o when_o both_o be_v inward_o gather_v unto_o the_o life_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o life_n secret_o to_o arise_v and_o pass_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o as_o many_o candle_n light_v and_o put_v in_o one_o place_n do_v great_o augment_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o same_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n appear_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o each_o individual_a for_o that_o he_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n raise_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v particular_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v precise_o prohibit_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n in_o these_o word_n heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n neglect_v assemble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o because_o that_o thereby_o a_o public_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v right_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v natural_o draw_v to_o keep_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o want_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n suffer_v condemnation_n for_o it_o yet_o can_v the_o appoint_v of_o place_n and_o time_n be_v account_v a_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n do_v in_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v none_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o our_o person_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a which_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n all_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v last_o some_o object_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o silence_n be_v not_o to_o object_n 3_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o silence_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o worship_n answ._n since_o as_o i_o have_v above_o say_v there_o be_v many_o meeting_n suppose_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n selence_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o altogether_o silent_a some_o or_o other_o be_v still_o move_v either_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n can_v be_v but_o like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a since_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v move_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v sometime_o silence_n act._n 2.1_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o absurdity_n our_o adversary_n can_v infer_v shall_v we_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o while_n silent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v inst._n inst._n that_o a_o whole_a silent_a meeting_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture-precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o meet_v reason_n silent_a meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n prohibit_v prayer_n or_o preach_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o if_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o such_o act_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a but_o further_a there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a though_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o job_n sit_v silent_a seven_o day_n with_o his_o friend_n together_o here_o be_v a_o long_a silent_a meeting_n see_v also_o ezra_n c._n 9.4_o and_o ezechiel_n c._n 1.14_o and_o 20.1_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o proposition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o particular_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n two_o i._o what_o reach_v be_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n a_o study_a talk_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o §_o xviii_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v some_o place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereon_o speak_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o what_o he_o have_v study_v and_o premeditate_a in_o his_o closet_n and_o gather_v together_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o have_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n as_o a_o schoolboy_n do_v his_o lesson_n he_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o repeat_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o the_o fertile_o and_o strong_a a_o man_n invention_n be_v and_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a he_o be_v in_o collect_v such_o observation_n and_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o account_v a_o able_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o gather_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o spirit_n true_a preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v act_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o aught_o to_o speak_v forth_o
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o